covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o jew_n here_o first_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o evil_a example_n it_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v evil_a therefore_o let_v all_o superior_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o family_n look_v to_o their_o example_n for_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o constrain_v other_o also_o to_o be_v evil_a here_o again_o we_o see_v what_o wonderful_a subjection_n the_o ancient_a believer_n yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n compel_v man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o what_o then_o do_v their_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a exhortation_n do_v when_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o disciple_n 1â—_n preach_v in_o jewrie_n they_o see_v satan_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 18._o like_o lightning_n the_o weapon_n of_o paul_n be_v spiritual_a to_o cast_v down_o hold_v and_o to_o bring_v every_o thought_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n here_o the_o 4._o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o hear_v and_o in_o outward_a profession_n but_o we_o want_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o do_v not_o in_o heart_n yield_v subjection_n by_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o here_o we_o see_v wherein_o stand_v peter_n sin_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o constrain_v man_n to_o a_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o his_o example_n bind_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v free_a therefore_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o that_o it_o place_v a_o necessity_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o christ_n have_v procure_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n of_o poverty_n and_o regular_a obedience_n be_v false_o tearned_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v indeed_o estate_n of_o abomination_n 15_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v here_o paul_n lay_v down_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n it_o be_v frame_v thus_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v that_o must_v we_o urge_v and_o not_o the_o contrary_a but_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n we_o defend_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v therefore_o we_o must_v urge_v it_o and_o not_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o mayor_n be_v want_v the_o minor_a be_v express_v in_o the_o 16._o v_o and_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n diverse_a thus_o though_o we_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v yet_o we_o forsake_v the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n v._n 16._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o other_o of_o justification_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n sundry_a point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n ans._n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n moses_n say_v god_n choose_v the_o israelite_n â—bove_n all_o nation_n deut._n 7._o 6._o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 10._o 15._o when_o he_o deâ—â—ded_v the_o nation_n lacob_n be_v his_o portion_n deut._n 32._o 8._o he_o know_v they_o above_o all_o nation_n say_v amos_n 3_o 1._o and_o he_o choose_v they_o because_o he_o love_v their_o father_n deut._n 4._o 37._o hence_o we_o gather_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o the_o one_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o refuse_v christ._n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o refusal_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v and_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ans._n here_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v to_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v mean_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o distinction_n therefore_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v holy_a the_o other_o profane_a the_o one_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 147._o 20._o here_o two_o error_n must_v be_v avoid_v one_o that_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o a_o introduction_n to_o a_o better_a hope_n hebr._n 7._o 19_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o reveal_v to_o the_o jew_n more_o dark_o and_o spare_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o â—aies_n act._n 14._o 16._o the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o long_o this_o difference_n endure_v ans._n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n math._n 10._o 5._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n mat._n 15._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o here_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v stand_v long_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n ans._n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v full_o merit_v the_o abolishment_n of_o this_o difference_n eph._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o abolishment_n be_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o accomplish_v the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n by_o nature_n not_o because_o holiness_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o generation_n but_o because_o even_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o birth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o either_o of_o their_o parent_n believe_v their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o a_o civil_a contract_n the_o father_n and_o his_o heir_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n even_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o believe_v for_o himself_o and_o withal_o make_v his_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o posterity_n become_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n ans._n the_o parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n have_v with_o adam_n nature_n adam_n corruption_n again_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o believer_n and_o thus_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o propagate_v his_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o child_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o say_v his_o child_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n till_o god_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v bear_v holy_a they_o want_v original_a fin_n ans._n the_o child_n also_o sustain_v two_o person_n first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
will_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o honest_a heart_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o constant_o use_v the_o good_a mean_n to_o believe_v for_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n itself_o and_o the_o will_v to_o repent_v for_o repentance_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a every_o supernatural_a act_n presuppose_v a_o supernatural_a power_n or_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v presuppose_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o manner_n doubt_n of_o god_n mercy_n abound_v ans._n though_o doubt_n abound_v never_o so_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o second_o we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o true_a apprehension_n &_o strong_a apprehension_n and_o strong_a apprehension_n if_o we_o true_o apprehend_v though_o not_o strong_o it_o suffice_v the_o palsie-hand_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o gift_n though_o not_o so_o strong_o as_o a_o other_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9_o 24._o that_o be_v help_v my_o faith_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n thereof_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v unbelief_n than_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o in_o this_o world_n we_o rather_o live_v by_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v then_o by_o full_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o comfort_n stand_v rather_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v know_v of_o god_n then_o that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o abraham_n be_v not_o weak_a through_o unbelief_n but_o strong_a in_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 20._o but_o wherein_o be_v this_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v will_v also_o perform_v it_o this_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o faith_n first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o follow_v a_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 14._o 18._o after_o this_o the_o h._n ghost_n work_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v humble_a and_o serious_a invocation_n for_o pardon_n after_o prayer_n instant_o make_v follow_v a_o settle_n and_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n math._n 7._o 7._o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v you_o shall_v find_v ask_v you_o shall_v receive_v after_o all_o this_o follow_v a_o experience_n in_o manifold_a observation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o experience_n follow_v a_o full_a persuasion_n abraham_n have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n till_o god_n have_v sundry_a time_n speak_v to_o he_o david_n upon_o much_o trial_n of_o the_o mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n grow_v to_o resolution_n and_o say_v psal._n 23._o 6._o doubilesse_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o papist_n suppose_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o among_o we_o have_v this_o persuasion_n which_o be_v otherwise_o for_o certainty_n we_o ascribe_v to_o all_o faith_n but_o not_o fullness_n of_o certainty_n neither_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n must_v have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n at_o the_o first_o the_o use_n if_o that_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v it_o a_o poor_a and_o miserable_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o withal_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o faith_n be_v their_o good_a meaning_n that_o be_v their_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n in_o their_o deal_n last_o if_o that_o be_v faith_n which_o true_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v little_a true_a faith_n in_o these_o last_o day_n for_o though_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o bad_a and_o unreformed_a life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o many_o say_v they_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o good_a life_n we_o be_v then_o all_o of_o we_o careful_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v possible_a to_o all_o that_o by_o grace_n do_v will_v it_o nay_o they_o which_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v have_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n luk._n 11._o 13._o and_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o seek_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o but_o yet_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v c._n 2._o justify_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v faith_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o justify_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o justify_v because_o it_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v his_o justification_n again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n merit_v that_o god_n shall_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n justify_v by_o dispose_v the_o heart_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n between_o justification_n and_o justify_v faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v present_o justify_v for_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a again_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n paul_n oppose_v believe_v and_o do_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n faith_n therefore_o do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n bring_v forth_o many_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n in_o us._n nay_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apprehension_n do_v not_o justify_v of_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v to_o be_v increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n i'faith_o therefore_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v that_o which_o justify_v namely_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o fiery_a serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n on_o christ._n the_o bankrupt_n pay_v his_o debt_n by_o accept_v the_o payment_n make_v by_o his_o surety_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o depress_v nature_n and_o to_o exalt_v grace_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o make_v god_n the_o only_a worker_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o make_v ourselves_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o receiver_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n &_o receiver_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n reach_v out_o the_o beggar_n hand_n namely_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o gift_n or_o alm_n of_o mercy_n the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v for_o here_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n alone_o some_o papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n thus_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v except_o faith_n go_v withal_o then_o if_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o work_n say_v they_o work_v justify_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o translation_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v here_o be_v translate_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v more_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n then_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v only_o believe_v mark_n 5._o 36._o when_o abraham_n abound_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v rom._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n all_o meritorious_a work_n of_o preparation_n wrought_v by_o we_o all_o cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n second_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o mere_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o meritorious_a obedience_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o us._n here_o then_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o inward_a justice_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o gal._n 1._o 4._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o us._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n alone_o three_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o mere_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o nothing_o within_o we_o concurre_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o apprehend_v christ_n obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n this_o will_v more_o easy_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v like_o a_o hand_n that_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o love_n nor_o hope_n love_n be_v also_o a_o hand_n but_o yet_o a_o hand_n that_o give_v out_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v for_o as_o faith_n receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o love_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o power_n out_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o goodness_n to_o man_n hope_n be_v no_o hand_n but_o a_o eye_n that_o wishly_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a property_n of_o faith_n to_o clasp_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v object_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o alone_a i_o answer_v thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_o in_o the_o person_n justify_v nor_o in_o godly_a conversation_n but_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o alone_o be_v join_v with_o all_o other_o part_n hand_z foot_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v be_v alone_o for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o the_o eye_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o so_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v i_o answer_v faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o as_o a_o way_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o faith_n on_o this_o manner_n yet_o if_o faith_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o way_n we_o be_v not_o only_o save_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o work_n be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o apply_v christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v say_v to_o apply_v in_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o confirm_v faith_n whole_a office_n be_v to_o apply_v and_o here_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o our_o satisfaction_n serve_v to_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o apply_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o nothing_o indeed_o apply_v but_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o papist_n make_v two_o one_o when_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o when_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v justify_v as_o paul_n here_o say_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16._o verse_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o ground_n be_v take_v as_o i_o suppose_v from_o psalm_n 143._o v._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o david_n say_v thus_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o express_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n in_o cite_v place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v they_o and_o expound_v they_o and_o hereupon_o sometime_o add_v word_n without_o add_v to_o the_o sense_n moses_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o serve_v deut._n 6._o 16._o christ_n allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v math._n 4._o 10._o david_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v psal._n 40._o 7._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v this_o text_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o fit_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o thus_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o ear_n be_v explain_v for_o indeed_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v make_v obedient_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o body_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n will_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ._n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 20._o and_o solomon_n say_v roll_v your_o care_n on_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 2._o by_o mean_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v fix_v and_o establish_v psal._n 117._o 7_o 8._o for_o the_o better_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v all_o at_o command_n we_o must_v not_o go_v by_o sense_n feeling_n reason_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v faith_n keep_v our_o heart_n close_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nay_o faith_n must_v over-rule_v nature_n and_o command_v nature_n and_o the_o strong_a affection_n thereof_o thus_o abraham_n believe_v against_o hope_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v content_a to_o offer_v his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n hebr._n 11._o if_o faith_n over-rule_v nature_n then_o much_o more_o must_v it_o have_v all_o the_o lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n at_o command_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v
that_o when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v then_o fix_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n without_o separation_n he_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o ladder_n or_o some_o steep_a place_n the_o high_a he_o go_v the_o fast_o he_o hold_v 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o job._n 13._o 12._o hence_o be_v true_a comfort_n psal._n 27._o 13._o 17_o and_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n not_o only_o to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o be_v maintainer_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n make_v a_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o be_v as_o deep_a sinner_n as_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o they_o say_v to_o this_o paul_n answer_v god_n forbid_v but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o paul_n do_v not_o make_v a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v therefore_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o paul_n continue_v his_o former_a speech_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o use_v a_o three_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v peter_n from_o halt_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o reason_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o while_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n that_o be_v find_v in_o our_o sin_n not_o full_o justify_v but_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o christ_n minister_v unto_o we_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v that_o be_v you_o do_v all_o hold_v it_o with_o i_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o remain_v sinner_n and_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v need_v not_o further_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n the_o use_n first_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o justice_n itself_o isa._n 53._o 11._o dan._n 9_o 25._o he_o bring_v everlasting_a righteousness_n joh._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n act._n 10._o 43._o therefore_o atheist_n be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n that_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v christ_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o they_o prefume_v of_o mercy_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v again_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o need_v not_o further_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 7._o 14._o ans._n the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o withal_o it_o have_v receive_v his_o deadly_a wound_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o repute_v sinner_n before_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n to_o the_o very_a death_n ans._n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n prou._n 28._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o before_o god_n the_o sin_n therefore_o of_o man_n justify_v upon_o their_o humble_a and_o serious_a confession_n be_v not_o sin_n impute_v but_o cover_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v full_o justify_v and_o need_v not_o further_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o law_n again_o the_o same_o person_n teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o justify_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v and_o sin_n after_o baptism_n we_o must_v do_v work_n of_o penance_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o be_v further_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o suffering_n but_o then_o by_o their_o leaf_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v find_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n now_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o paul_n here_o confute_v again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v by_o himself_o sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n in_o he_o say_v paul_n be_v we_o complete_a col._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o grace_n and_o life_n never_o dry_v up_o joh._n 4._o 14._o three_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_o and_o with_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n despise_v in_o respect_n of_o he_o all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v by_o man_n last_o here_o we_o see_v what_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v paul_n principal_a desire_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phil._n 3._o 10._o the_o like_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o all_o 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n by_o thing_n destroy_v paul_n mean_v the_o work_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v where_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a thus_o paul_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o here_o he_o prove_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o build_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n build_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o have_v destroy_v and_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o peter_n make_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v we_o sinner_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o paul_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v peter_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o lest_o he_o offend_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o care_n not_o to_o offend_v be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n then_o to_o offend_v matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n bid_v we_o please_v all_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a here_o again_o it_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n that_o we_o make_v ourselves_o offender_n when_o we_o build_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lawful_o destroy_v thus_o teacher_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o good_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o bad_a conversation_n for_o good_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bad_a conversation_n build_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o ruler_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o good_a counsel_n and_o bad_a example_n
go_v together_o for_o good_a counsel_n beat_v down_o wickedness_n and_o bad_a example_n set_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a offender_n when_o reform_a religion_n and_o unreformed_a life_n be_v join_v together_o as_o often_o they_o be_v for_o than_o unreformed_a life_n build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n have_v destroy_v further_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v we_o have_v put_v under_o foot_n the_o popish_a religion_n for_o this_o many_o year_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a herein_o and_o no_o way_n to_o build_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n destroy_v 19_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o we_o jew_n justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v but_o to_o live_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n here_o three_o point_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n the_o three_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o first_o point_n we_o must_v seach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o die_v to_o the_o law_n here_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n and_o we_o to_o slave_n or_o bondman_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v free_a from_o that_o bondage_n and_o their_o master_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o then_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o be_v free_a in_o four_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o damnatorie_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o as_o a_o occasion_n it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7._o 8._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o exact_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o our_o justification_n thus_o paul_n here_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 20._o thus_o be_v all_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o the_o law_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o for_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o person_n justify_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o err_v again_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o person_n justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v further_a to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n but_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n make_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n three_o here_o we_o see_v how_o long_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n continue_v and_o when_o it_o end_v the_o law_n reign_v over_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n than_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v and_o they_o then_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n here_o all_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o security_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o live_v under_o a_o most_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v terrify_v &_o condemn_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o utter_v desperation_n and_o if_o they_o die_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o death_n and_o destruction_n without_o mercy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v merciless_a this_o consideration_n serve_v notable_o to_o awake_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n again_o all_o such_o as_o with_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v let_v they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n have_v a_o lord_n who_o be_v also_o their_o merciful_a saviour_n who_o will_v give_v they_o protection_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o break_v they_o though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o weak_a and_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o smoke_a flax_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n here_o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 3._o 27._o and_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o sense_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n now_o paul_n a_o learned_a disputer_n will_v not_o bring_v the_o question_n to_o prove_v itself_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o 9_o again_o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v reveal_v it_o can_v work_v but_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v reveal_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o death_n to_o the_o law_n nor_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o work_v they_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n work_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a repentance_n one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o man_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o withal_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o this_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n evangelicall_a repentance_n be_v when_o be_v turn_v by_o grace_n we_o turn_v ourselves_o too_o god_n this_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n this_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n evangelicall_a sorrow_n be_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o we_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o faith_n the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v i_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n ans._n though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o death_n to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o to_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o accuse_v and_o
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
scripture_n namely_o the_o scripture_n before_o name_v the_o write_a law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v god_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 11._o 32._o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o unbelief_n conclude_v the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o sergeant_n sin_n to_o a_o prison_n and_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o conclude_v or_o enclose_v man_n under_o sin_n because_o it_o do_v to_o the_o full_a accuse_v and_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v all_o all_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o generation_n with_o all_o that_o come_v from_o they_o their_o thought_n desire_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o promise_n the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n whereof_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o matter_n this_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n namely_o they_o which_o be_v believer_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n blind_a reason_n move_v many_o question_n as_o namely_o why_o god_n create_v man_n and_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v why_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n to_o his_o person_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o all_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n why_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v two_o special_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v our_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20._o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n math._n 20._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o way_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o gulf_n into_o which_o the_o more_o we_o search_v the_o more_o we_o plunge_v ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a rom._n 11._o 33._o mark_v the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n the_o scripture_n conclude_v all_o under_o smne_n if_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o than_o it_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n what_o not_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o may_v also_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v true_o term_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n if_o it_o shut_v up_o sinner_n under_o their_o sin_n than_o also_o it_o shut_v they_o that_o err_v under_o their_o error_n for_o error_n be_v sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v blasphemous_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o offender_n may_v plead_v for_o themselves_o on_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dumb_a judge_n when_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o shut_v they_o under_o sin_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o read_v it_o serious_o and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o it_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sufficient_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n when_o it_o be_v search_v with_o care_n and_o humility_n when_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n enclose_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n like_o imprison_a malefactor_n that_o wait_v daily_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o execution_n and_o see_v our_o condition_n be_v such_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n this_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 14._o 18._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n that_o we_o must_v take_v out_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n again_o if_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v captive_n of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n it_o will_v make_v we_o with_o contentation_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n sickness_n poverty_n reproach_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n consider_v they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o man_n with_o all_o that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a cogitation_n counsel_n inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o 5._o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a tit._n 1._o 15._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a rom._n 2._o 14._o ans._n sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v slat_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o act_n or_o work_n be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v in_o faith_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o second_o regard_n moral_a work_n perform_v by_o natural_a man_n be_v sin_n indeed_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o liberty_n of_o will_n in_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o man_n can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a will_n help_v by_o grace_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o indefinite_a and_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o believer_n wherefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a that_o teach_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o communication_n and_o donation_n of_o this_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o for_o though_o all_o be_v shut_v under_o sin_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o ans._n the_o text_n in_o hand_n show_v that_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o believer_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v god_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11._o 32._o his_o meaning_n be_v here_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shut_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mark_v further_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conviction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o conviction_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v notable_a comfort_n with_o encouragement_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n arrest_v thou_o do_v it_o accuse_v and_o convince_v thou_o of_o manifold_a sin_n do_v it_o arraign_v thou_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o terror_n do_v thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thou_o own_o conscience_n see_v and_o feel_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n well_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o preparation_n to_o thy_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o sinner_n and_o threaten_v thou_o with_o perdition_n but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v become_v a_o saviour_n unto_o thou_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o save_v no_o sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o he_o call_v not_o just_a man_n but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o
sina_n come_v from_o mount_n sina_n where_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o gender_v to_o bondage_n that_o be_v it_o make_v all_o they_o bondman_n that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o agar_n or_o sina_n hear_v the_o translatour_n be_v deceive_v suppose_v that_o mount_n sina_n have_v two_o name_n agar_n and_o sina_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v agar_n be_v sina_n here_o agar_n signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n handmaid_n as_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a history_n of_o agar_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sina_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o place_n where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n thus_o consider_v have_v this_o sense_n agar_n be_v sina_n that_o be_v agar_n figure_v sina_n two_o way_n first_o in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o sina_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o place_n of_o bondage_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v a_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n second_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bear_v ishmael_n a_o bondman_n to_o abraham_n so_o sina_n or_o the_o law_n make_v bondman_n and_o it_o answer_v sina_n answer_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o agar_n figure_v sina_n so_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sina_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v like_a and_o stand_v both_o in_o one_o order_n now_o agar_n figure_v jerusalem_n two_o way_n in_o condition_n and_o effect_n in_o condition_n for_o as_o agar_n be_v a_o bondwoman_n so_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n be_v in_o spiritual_a bondage_n in_o effect_n for_o as_o agar_n bring_v forth_o ishmael_n a_o bondman_n so_o jerusalem_n by_o teach_v the_o law_n make_v bondman_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o she_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o use_n these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o allegory_n hear_v the_o papist_n make_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o literal_a the_o other_o spiritual_a literal_a be_v twofold_a proper_a when_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n figurative_a when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v his_o meaning_n in_o borrow_a term_n spiritual_a sense_n they_o make_v three_o one_o allegorical_a when_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v tropological_a when_o scripture_n signify_v something_o touch_v manner_n the_o three_o be_v anagogical_a when_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o estate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o jerusalem_n proper_o be_v a_o city_n by_o allegory_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n a_o state_n well_o order_v in_o a_o anagogical_a sense_n the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o sense_n they_o use_v to_o apply_v to_o most_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n special_o to_o the_o history_n but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o full_a and_o entire_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o literal_a sense_n sometime_o express_v in_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o borrow_a or_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v many_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o overturn_v all_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v nothing_o certain_a as_o for_o the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o application_n or_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n here_o propound_v have_v beside_o his_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o two_o sense_n but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o full_a &_o entire_a sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o bare_a history_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o h._n g._n again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o pen_v in_o proper_a term_n but_o also_o in_o sundry_a divine_a figure_n and_o allegory_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n be_v a_o allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o signify_v the_o communion_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o so_o be_v the_o 45._o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o allegorical_a history_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v figure_n or_o allegory_n when_o david_n say_v psal._n 45._o 4._o ride_v on_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o justice_n he_o describe_v a_o prince_n chariot_n by_o allegory_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o word_n the_o horse_n that_o draw_v it_o be_v three_o truth_n meekness_n justice_n and_o thus_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o like_a allegory_n psal._n 89._o v_o 14._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n the_o main_a bearer_n to_o go_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v proper_o and_o when_o by_o figure_n ans._n if_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v against_o common_a reason_n or_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o against_o good_a manner_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o by_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n &_o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o they_o be_v absurd_a in_o common_a reason_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o be_o as_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n as_o a_o husbandman_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o take_v proper_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v against_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o figure_n thus_o this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o other_o place_n they_o must_v be_v take_v proper_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a if_o not_o by_o figure_n here_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o make_v the_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o english_a heretofore_o publish_v as_o also_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o in_o another_o extremity_n turn_v all_o the_o bible_n to_o a_o allegory_n yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o be_v two_o testament_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o signify_v and_o so_o agar_n be_v sina_n a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n that_o be_v signify_v sina_n thus_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o that_o be_v figure_v christ._n like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o sacramental_a phrase_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o man_n that_o hence_o gather_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n they_o may_v as_o well_o gather_v hence_o the_o conversion_n of_o agar_n into_o mount_n sina_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o promise_a life_n eternal_a to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n or_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a way_n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n propound_v the_o bare_a justice_n of_o god_n without_o mercy_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v both_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o his_o mercy_n second_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n both_o for_o nature_n and_o action_n the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o impute_a justice_n resient_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n three_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o condition_n that_o we_o rest_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n among_o â—s_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n put_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n object_n i._o these_o word_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v the_o word_n of_o sara_n to_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n ans._n the_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o sara_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o approve_v by_o god_n gen._n 21._o 12._o and_o thus_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n object_n ii_o sara_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o subjection_n to_o abraham_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 6._o yet_o here_o she_o speak_v imperious_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n ans._n she_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o a_o private_a woman_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n and_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n by_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n she_o utter_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o her_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v theuse_n i._o all_o carnal_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o of_o god_n family_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o bear_v a_o sway_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o mock_n and_o hereafter_o become_v lover_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v mark_n 10._o 21._o ii_o consolation_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o the_o persecute_v bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v noâ—_n rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 125._o 3._o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n iii_o all_o iustitiarie_n people_n and_o person_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o such_o behold_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o turk_n the_o jew_n the_o obstinate_a papist_n with_o the_o stepmother_n the_o romish_a church_n 31_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n follow_v direct_o from_o the_o 27._o verse_n if_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n then_o be_v we_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n &_o consequent_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o substance_n and_o foundation_n be_v christ._n chap._n v._n 1_o stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n these_o word_n be_v repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o paul_n be_o call_v to_o teach_v and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o your_o duty_n be_v to_o have_v stand_v unto_o it_o further_o they_o be_v collect_v and_o infer_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n thus_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v free_a and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v hold_v fast_o your_o liberty_n in_o the_o word_n two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o i_o will_v handle_v three_o point_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o bondage_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o the_o use_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n under_o sin_n which_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 14._o here_o remember_v that_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v original_a sin_n which_o have_v two_o part_n guiltiness_n in_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o rebellious_a disposition_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o reign_v like_o a_o tyrant_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o tempt_v entice_a and_o draw_v he_o from_o one_o actual_a sin_n to_o another_o so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n jam._n 1._o 14._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v obligation_n or_o subjection_n to_o all_o punishment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o it_o have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v bondage_n under_o satan_n who_o keep_v unrepentant_a sinner_n in_o his_o snare_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o he_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n like_o a_o god_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o have_v power_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v bondage_n under_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o offender_n as_o a_o accuser_n and_o a_o terrible_a judge_n and_o lie_v like_o a_o wild_a beast_n at_o a_o man_n door_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pluck_v out_o his_o throat_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o three_o be_v bondage_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n heb._n 2._o 15._o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n act._n 15._o the_o sign_n of_o this_o bondage_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v be_v to_o keep_v a_o course_n or_o practice_v in_o sin_v joh._n 8._o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o again_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v covetousness_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o the_o use_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v feel_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o bondage_n in_o ourselves_o deliverance_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o captive_n as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o labour_n under_o this_o bondage_n matth._n 11._o 28._o thus_o do_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n to_o feel_v this_o bondage_n be_v a_o step_n out_o of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o feel_v it_o be_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o deliverance_n the_o dumb_a creature_n sigh_v and_o travel_v till_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 22._o three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o whole_o tend_v to_o bondage_n last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o any_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o it_o be_v linger_a sickness_n poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n for_o god_n may_v worthy_o lay_v on_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o confusion_n because_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n slave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o second_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o liberty_n pertain_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o what_o this_o liberty_n be_v 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 4._o our_o duty_n touch_v this_o liberty_n for_o the_o first_o christian_n liberty_n be_v call_v the_o good_a or_o commodity_n of_o christian_n rom._n 14._o 16._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n lose_v by_o adam_n and_o restore_v by_o christ._n i_o say_v spiritual_a because_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n first_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n make_v more_o perfect_a and_o plain_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n which_o paul_n say_v can_v be_v second_o i_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o own_o work_n our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n shall_v abolish_v christ_n unto_o us._n for_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n both_o stand_v together_o whereas_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n agree_v even_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n merit_v be_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o union_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o mere_a man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a merit_n to_o be_v find_v whereas_o paul_n say_v you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n some_o gather_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v quite_o from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n ans._n man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallibility_n and_o thus_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n though_o indeed_o hypocrite_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n not_o because_o all_o be_v indeed_o under_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o length_n cast_v out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n be_v say_v â—o_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o lifâ—_n psal._n 69._o 28._o when_o god_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o their_o name_n be_v never_o write_v there_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n speak_v this_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o v._n 10._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o last_o here_o we_o see_v it_o be_v false_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o christian_a save_v 5_o for_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n 6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n the_o meaning_n we_o i_o paul_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v in_o this_o sense_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o true_a circumcision_n be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v here_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n we_o wait_v faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o hope_n and_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o hope_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v to_o wait_v hope_v of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v salvation_n or_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n tit._n 2._o 13._o or_o again_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o righteousness_n indeed_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o fruition_n and_o the_o full_a revelation_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v and_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o us._n rom._n 8._o 23._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 2._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v this_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a church_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n wait_v for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o their_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o for_o everlasting_a life_n whereas_o the_o false_a apostle_n place_v their_o righteousness_n in_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n v_o 6._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n kingdom_n or_o religion_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o any_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n uncircumcision_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n of_o man_n uncircumcised_a avail_n any_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n respect_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n faith_n work_v faith_n effectual_a in_o duty_n of_o love_n the_o resolution_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n where_o paul_n confirm_v the_o former_a conclusion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o that_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o circumcision_n but_o faith_n justify_v the_o proposition_n be_v omit_v the_o minor_a be_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n we_o wait_v the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n that_o avail_v before_o god_n therefore_o faith_n and_o not_o circumcision_n make_v we_o wait_v again_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n paul_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o you_o abolish_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o abolish_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o we_o have_v other_o exercise_n in_o our_o spirit_n namely_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n the_o use_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v who_o wait_v paul_n say_v we_o wait_v before_o he_o have_v justify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n that_o can_v not_o err_v respect_a consent_n much_o more_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o again_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o this_o to_o do_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v wait_v for_o paul_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n here_o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o expect_v by_o hope_n but_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n man_n shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o their_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o consequent_o the_o hope_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v second_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a they_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v never_o feel_v righteousness_n as_o they_o feel_v sin_n here_o they_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n live_v in_o some_o want_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o
shall_v have_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o love_v their_o neighbour_n more_o than_o themselves_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a and_o false_a rule_n for_o we_o be_v in_o some_o case_n bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o love_v our_o godly_a king_n more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o prefer_v his_o safety_n and_o life_n before_o our_o own_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 18._o 3._o for_o â—s_n be_v a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 308._o not_o of_o equality_n signify_v that_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o hearty_o and_o earnest_o and_o inward_o wish_v all_o good_a to_o ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a sincerity_n of_o affection_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brethren_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n in_o command_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o love_v us._n other_o say_v it_o be_v call_v a_o newe-commandement_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o diligence_n as_o though_o it_o be_v new_a and_o have_v be_v now_o first_o give_v for_o new_a law_n we_o know_v be_v common_o precise_o keep_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o a_o while_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v antiquate_v they_o account_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o other_o by_o a_o new_a commandment_n understand_v another_o diverse_a or_o different_a commandment_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commandment_n to_o fly_v pride_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o live_v at_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o and_o then_o he_o say_v but_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n i._n 〈◊〉_d commandment_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o the_o word_n new_a be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o exo._n 1._o 8._o there_o arise_v up_o a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n that_o be_v as_o the_o 70_o interpreter_n and_o s._n luke_n act._n 7._o 18._o translate_v it_o another_o king_n mar._n 16._o 17._o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v other_o diverâ—_n or_o different_a language_n from_o their_o usual_a tongue_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o invent_v a_o new_a language_n which_o be_v never_o speak_v before_o but_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n diverse_a from_o that_o which_o they_o use_v before_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 4._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n thus_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v any_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n till_o he_o drink_v it_o nâ—we_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 29._o where_o by_o new_a wine_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o liquor_n or_o juice_n of_o the_o grape_n to_o preserve_v animal_n life_n but_o another_o different_a drink_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entertain_v all_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o table_n but_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v i_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o because_o he_o renew_v it_o not_o only_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n but_o also_o in_o fulfil_v it_o most_o perfect_o whereas_o it_o be_v obliterated_a and_o almost_o antiquate_v by_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o none_o do_v ever_o so_o perfect_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a manner_n of_o fulfil_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n 2._o because_o he_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o many_o judicials_n only_o renew_v this_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o command_v it_o as_o his_o law_n to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o antiquate_v the_o judicial_a yet_o this_o commandment_n shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a and_o this_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o again_o as_o my_o commandment_n which_o above_o all_o other_o i_o will_v have_v you_o careful_o to_o observe_v as_o that_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v deface_v and_o almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v renew_a again_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v daily_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o be_v teach_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v viz._n not_o only_o their_o friend_n but_o even_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o â—eruent_a love_n not_o in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o free_a sincere_a and_o constant_a love_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v and_o be_v incline_v thereto_o be_v renew_a by_o grace_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o this_o commandment_n only_o be_v renew_a by_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a commandment_n many_o other_o be_v abrogate_a as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v daily_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o new_a convert_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o also_o a_o new_a that_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o in_o he_o all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o &_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a 2._o cor._n 4_o for_o to_o they_o the_o law_n be_v no_o kill_a letter_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a full_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o place_n for_o thâ—s_n s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 8._o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o specify_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n in_o christ._n iii_o quest._n see_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o new_a commandment_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n ans._n in_o no_o wise_a for_o albeit_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o author_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o second_o in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v preach_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o both_o testament_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n three_o in_o the_o gerall_a matter_n and_o end_n of_o they_o both_o in_o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n require_v righteousness_n in_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—se_v eternal_a four_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confirm_v and_o establish_v one_o another_o in_o that_o the_o law_n command_v justice_n and_o justify_v none_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n justify_v not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o our_o faith_n abrogate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o in_o
th._n 2._o 2._o he_o have_v beseech_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o here_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v his_o or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v this_o sign_n it_o be_v i_o else_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o this_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n now_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o viz._n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v 1._o corinth_n 16._o 21._o galat._n 6._o 11._o coloss._n 4._o 18._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o philem_n v_o 19_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n so_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o former_a word_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o a_o very_a hard_a construction_n three_o if_o paul_n salutation_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v unto_o all_o as_o anselm_n confess_v whereas_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o general_a infallible_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o every_o epistle_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o primasius_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o jeroms_n name_n affirm_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v paul_n epistle_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n chrysost._n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o salutation_n consueverat_fw-la a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o write_v these_o word_n the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o adiewe_n or_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o haimo_n long_o after_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o i_o write_v how_o say_v he_o even_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n as_o haimo_n affirm_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o that_o by_o the_o salutation_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o epistle_n his_o name_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o mean_v the_o certain_a sign_n therefore_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v beside_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o farewell_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n because_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n therefore_o caietan_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o take_v the_o entire_a and_o formal_a salutation_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o set_v down_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v a_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o want_v any_o one_o word_n either_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o text_n for_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss._n only_o have_v something_o want_v in_o the_o farewell_n or_o salutation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o 18._o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o want_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n and_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o thou_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o second_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o 15._o the_o text_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o tie_v himself_o precise_o to_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sometime_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o christ_n sometime_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v 12._o as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o call_v a_o recapitulation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o artificial_o as_o orator_n be_v accustom_v repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o main_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n first_o that_o neither_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n nor_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o salvation_n second_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seek_v not_o herein_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o justify_v a_o sinner_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v paul_n describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o five_o property_n three_o whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o second_o that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n the_o three_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o it_o signify_v sundry_a thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o boast_v paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o they_o be_v israelites_n so_o be_o i_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o second_o to_o please_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o have_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n and_o win_v to_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o mean_n last_o to_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o outward_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o circumcision_n meat_n purification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o carnal_a rite_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n v_o 16._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n thereof_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o these_o acception_n though_o princspal_o in_o the_o last_o here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n and_o in_o outward_a
the_o condition_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n 647._o 28_o in_o what_o case_n a_o minister_n in_o his_o preach_n may_v use_v philosophy_n testimony_n of_o profane_a writer_n and_o quotation_n of_o father_n 541._o 25_o minister_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n may_v lawful_o take_v wage_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o 543._o 18._o abuse_v of_o the_o minister_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o god_n 548._o 11_o of_o professor_n deride_v &_o defraud_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n 549._o 1._o why_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o sell_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 437._o 26._o what_o they_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o what_o not_o 537._o 20_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o auditor_n only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o 540._o 23._o whether_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o common_a contribution_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o 533._o 37_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n sundry_a reason_n 534._o 17_o objection_n that_o the_o minister_n place_n be_v a_o easy_a office_n answer_v 535._o 1_o what_o a_o minister_n be_v 171._o 20_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v a_o true_a miracle_n 171._o 33_o how_o mock_v be_v persecution_n 362._o 9_o the_o modesty_n of_o paul_n 19_o 34_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n 337._o 27_o objection_n in_o defence_n of_o murder_n remove_v 437._o 7_o n_o the_o kind_n of_o nakedness_n 266._o 28_o nature_n do_v counterfeit_a grace_n and_o how_o 330._o 28_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o be_v sin_n 224._o 25_o nature_n and_o person_n distinguish_v 279._o 32._o what_o nature_n be_v ibid._n natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 463._o 13_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a 369._o 35_o how_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n 328._o 6._o what_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v vide_fw-la love._n how_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 405._o 15_o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n 405._o 27_o in_o some_o case_n we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o than_o ourselves_o 405._o 34._o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n vide_fw-la love._n the_o new_a creature_n or_o new_a man_n &_o old_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 637._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ._n 638._o 23_o great_a power_n require_v in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 639._o 3_o how_o man_n be_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o vide_fw-la men._n o_o four_o thing_n in_o a_o oath_n 65._o 15_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o creature_n 65._o 35_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n 66._o 13_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o time_n 314_o 4._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v 396._o 15._o man_n have_v a_o overween_a of_o themselves_o natural_o 507._o 8_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 508._o 10_o such_o notable_o deceive_v themselves_o 508._o 30._o it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o love_n 510._o 25_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n than_o they_o that_o have_v less_o 510_o 38._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o evil_n 511._o 36_o outward_a privilege_n or_o dignity_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 382._o 1._o &_o 24_o p_o how_o a_o pacification_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o religion_n 338._o 29_o papist_n teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n 305._o 1._o etc._n etc._n papist_n and_o we_o differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n 376._o 15_o mo_z pacification_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o religion_n but_o civil_a society_n 408._o 25._o papist_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n vide_fw-la idolatry_n papist_n urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n more_o strict_o than_o god_n truth_n 617._o 28._o papist_n like_v to_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o paul_n time_n in_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o salvation_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o 618._o 4_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n of_o rome_n like_v to_o false_a teacher_n in_o compel_a man_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o observe_v 518._o 23._o the_o popish_a church_n like_o to_o false_a teacher_n in_o pretend_v religion_n and_o conscience_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o cloak_v of_o their_o impiety_n 624._o 3_o it_o be_v show_v in_o two_o particular_n especial_o ibid._n in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n 70._o 28._o parent_n sustain_v a_o double_a person_n 115._o 12._o of_o parent_n authority_n over_o their_o child_n vide_fw-la child_n parent_n true_o punish_v in_o their_o child_n punishment_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v by_o they_o whereof_o be_v four_o reason_n 522._o 14_o four_o principal_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 531_o 34_o pastor_n be_v to_o have_v not_o only_a countenance_n but_o maintenance_n of_o the_o people_n 532._o 6_o whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o contribution_n or_o not_o 533._o 37_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v upon_o set_a stipend_n then_o voluntary_a contribution_n 534._o 17_o objection_n that_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v a_o easy_a office_n vide_fw-la minister_n we_o must_v patient_o tarry_v for_o the_o reap_v of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n urge_v from_o god_n patience_n towards_o us._n 582._o 37_o god_n patience_n wait_v for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n set_v down_o by_o sundry_a degree_n 583._o 20_o mischief_n into_o which_o we_o run_v unto_o unless_o we_o patient_o expect_v god_n for_o our_o reward_n 584._o 22_o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 607._o 38_o paul_n subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 608._o 16_o paul_n conversion_n how_o wrought_v 50._o what_o be_v god_n prevent_v grace_n in_o paul_n conversion_n 50._o 10_o whether_o paul_n be_v a_o agent_n or_o patient_n in_o his_o conversion_n 51._o 26_o whether_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o will_n in_o conversion_n 52._o 2_o the_o dignity_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o 28_o two_o cause_n why_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n 6._o 4_o the_o true_a sign_n of_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n discover_v and_o the_o false_a remove_v 608._o 27._o &_o 609._o 20_o why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o other_o four_o reason_n 536._o 25_o peace_n outward_a or_o inward_a 644._o 12_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n ibid._n 14_o peace_n of_o conscience_n double_a with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o ibid._n 33_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o threefould_v ibid._n 34._o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n ibid._n 35_o what_o peace_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o 16_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n 12._o 6._o how_o we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 408._o 17_o peace_n be_v threefould_v 408._o 35_o three_o rule_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o church_n peace_n 408._o 36_o for_o the_o enforce_a of_o the_o duty_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v seven_o special_a reason_n 410._o 35_o what_o peace_n be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o observe_v two_o rule_n 444._o 34._o 37._o the_o people_n punish_v for_o achan_n sin_n how_o it_o may_v stand_v 526._o 15_o there_o be_v a_o double_a perfection_n 188._o 36._o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 12._o persecution_n what_o 42._o 30_o of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o good_a 361._o 33._o perseverance_n crown_v all_o our_o good_a work_n 585._o 31_o person_n and_o nature_n distinguish_v 279._o 32._o what_o a_o person_n be_v 279._o 33_o of_o peter_n supremacy_n 94._o 11_o pharisisme_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o 41._o 17_o philosophy_n not_o condemn_v 434._o 21._o the_o error_n of_o philosophy_n 4â—4_n 26_o there_o be_v lawful_a pilgrimage_n 59_o 32_o popish_a pilgrimage_n condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n 59_o 39_o polygamy_n not_o approve_v but_o tolerate_v for_o two_o reason_n 342._o 9_o reason_n for_o polygamy_n answer_v 342._o 29._o what_o poor_a to_o be_v releive_v 98._o 17_o pastor_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 98._o 25_o postscript_n no_o part_n
thing_n our_o first_o parent_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fire_n must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o appointment_n 1._o king_n achas_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o the_o altar_n must_v 11._o be_v like_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n false-teacher_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v profound_a learning_n of_o their_o 24._o own_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n must_v have_v their_o cabala_n contain_v as_o they_o suppose_v more_o mystical_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n the_o papist_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n set_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n we_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o this_o fault_n we_o like_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o sermon_n be_v not_o in_o common_a reputation_n learn_v neither_o do_v they_o great_o please_v the_o most_o unless_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o skill_n of_o art_n tongue_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v this_o curiousness_n and_o discontentment_n the_o lord_n condemn_v when_o he_o forbid_v plough_v with_o 9_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o wear_n of_o garment_n of_o linsiwolsie_n and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o discontment_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n the_o itch_a of_o the_o care_n 5._o and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o remedy_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lear_a n_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v our_o poverty_n and_o in_o what_o extreme_a need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o to_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n read_v isa._n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37._o psal._n 25._o 11._o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 6._o when_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v experimental_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o not_o the_o brain_n and_o tongue_n alone_o then_o shall_v man_n begin_v to_o savour_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n man_n word_n and_o god_n word_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o man_n work_n and_o man_n word_n as_o offol_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n paul_n add_v which_o be_v not_o another_o gospel_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o false_a teacher_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o other_o but_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n whereby_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v save_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 15._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o then_o be_v not_o answer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o then_o present_a to_o all_o believer_n two_o way_n first_o by_o divine_a acceptation_n because_o god_n do_v accept_v the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v accomplish_v second_o it_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o consequent_o it_o make_v they_o present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n again_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v true_a then_o so_o many_o opinion_n so_o many_o gospel_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o her_o wisdom_n can_v not_o know_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o ordain_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o save_v man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o though_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v general_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o come_v to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revolt_n and_o paul_n charge_v they_o with_o two_o crime_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n not_o only_o because_o they_o make_v division_n but_o because_o they_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n settle_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a good_a thing_n which_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o compel_a recusant_n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n indeed_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o trouble_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o man_n here_o then_o be_v set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n may_v be_v discern_v namely_o that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v the_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o tend_v this_o way_n justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o bear_v act._n 15._o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v as_o a_o snare_n or_o as_o the_o noose_n in_o the_o halter_n to_o strangle_v the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n after_o their_o conversion_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o suspense_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o ear_n &_o to_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o it_o appear_v trouble_v not_o the_o good_a conscience_n but_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o perfect_a joy_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o minister_v a_o perfect_a remedy_n for_o every_o sin_n and_o comfort_v sufficient_a for_o every_o distress_n and_o this_o be_v a_o note_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o the_o second_o crime_n where_o with_o the_o false-apostle_n be_v charge_v be_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o charge_n must_v be_v consider_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o maintain_v it_o in_o word_n and_o put_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o out_o of_o the_o law_n namely_o instification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o addition_n paul_n give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o pervert_n and_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o flat_a subversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o join_v justification_n by_o work_n with_o free_a justification_n by_o christ._n the_o excuse_n that_o the_o work_n that_o justify_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n make_v work_n to_o justify_v then_o be_v he_o not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a saviour_n and_o we_o subordinate_a saviour_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o iâ—_n no_o perfect_a christ._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o
therefore_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n by_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a further_o paul_n say_v that_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v why_o a_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o cause_n first_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o union_n we_o receive_v life_n from_o christ_n for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o second_o faith_n be_v a_o guide_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v temporal_a life_n in_o all_o good_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a kind_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o urge_v and_o persuade_v to_o good_a duty_n rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o man_n live_v by_o faith_n ans._n the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v a_o double_a life_n in_o this_o world_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n renovation_n of_o life_n and_o good_a work_n now_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n only_o by_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v pardon_n of_o sin_n imputation_n of_o justice_n and_o acception_n to_o life_n eternal_a only_o by_o mean_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 4._o &_o 5._o 1._o again_o in_o the_o renovation_n and_o change_n of_o our_o life_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n purify_v our_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o partly_o by_o derive_v holiness_n and_o purity_n from_o christ_n unto_o we_o who_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o partly_o by_o move_v and_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3_o last_o in_o the_o do_n of_o every_o good_a work_n we_o must_v live_v by_o our_o faith_n for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n in_o his_o kind_n please_v god_n rom._n 14._o 25._o second_o justify_v faith_n must_v give_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o work_n i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o speak_v psal._n 116._o 12._o three_o after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v faith_n must_v cover_v the_o defect_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o temporal_a life_n stand_v in_o care_n or_o misery_n and_o misery_n be_v outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a temptation_n and_o in_o all_o our_o worldly_a care_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o office_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o be_v do_v we_o must_v there_o make_v a_o pause_n and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o labour_n we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n on_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 7._o likewise_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v give_v a_o good_a issue_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o though_o all_o temporal_a thing_n fail_v we_o it_o make_v we_o retain_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n three_o it_o make_v we_o wait_v god_n leisure_n for_o our_o deliverance_n isa._n 16._o 28._o last_o in_o our_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o feeling_n but_o by_o faith_n yea_o against_o feeling_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o bare_a promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o feel_v and_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o believer_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o save_v faith_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o revealer_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n which_o also_o the_o moral_a law_n require_v but_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_n be_v here_o make_v a_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o these_o word_n then_o thus_o explain_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o why_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o thou_o consider_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o other_o man_n do_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n here_o first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v by_o sense_n like_o beast_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v and_o trust_v god_n no_o further_a than_o they_o see_v he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n who_o we_o see_v and_o know_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o be_v comfort_v yet_o if_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a make_v in_o his_o word_n far_o better_a promise_n as_o he_o do_v we_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n comfort_v again_o we_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o mean_n if_o we_o have_v good_a calling_n house_n land_n live_v we_o can_v then_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o when_o mean_n of_o comfort_n fail_v we_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o be_v like_o the_o usurer_n who_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o man_n but_o his_o pawn_n even_o so_o we_o trust_v not_o god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o a_o pawn_n if_o he_o come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n we_o trust_v he_o else_o not_o again_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o live_v only_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o reason_n for_o many_o dispute_n thus_o i_o deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o all_o man_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o my_o neighbour_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v i_o excuse_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n to_o everlasting_a life_n namely_o faith_n in_o christ_n else_o shall_v we_o miss_v of_o our_o mark_n three_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o so_o die_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v die_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v so_o die_v they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n last_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o worldly_a care_n so_o as_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v take_v place_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o infidel_n and_o where_o true_a faith_n reign_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o multitude_n of_o care_n and_o make_v we_o cast_v they_o on_o god_n moreover_o here_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o perilous_a time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n famine_n sword_n when_o present_a death_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v then_o live_v by_o faith_n when_o noeh_n hear_v of_o the_o flood_n he_o prepare_v such_o mean_n as_o faith_n will_v afford_v for_o the_o save_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n by_o faith_n live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o be_v content_a moses_n leave_v pharaos_n court_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n because_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a hebr._n 11._o 27._o david_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o when_o jehosaphat_n know_v not_o what_o in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 12._o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o faith_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v rack_v some_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 36._o we_o must_v therefore_o all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o our_o faith_n else_o shall_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o
the_o world_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v deceive_v who_o say_v that_o hope_n apply_v and_o not_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o paul_n speak_v these_o word_n private_o of_o himself_o ans._n he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o which_o concern_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a jew_n he_o apply_v to_o himself_o lest_o his_o speech_n shall_v seem_v odious_a again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n can_v say_v thus_o christ_n have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o ans._n if_o the_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v christ_n there_o be_v faith_n indeed_o for_o god_n accept_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a will_n to_o believe_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o save_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o israelite_n which_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n with_o one_o eye_n or_o with_o a_o squint-eye_n with_o half_a a_o eye_n or_o dim_a sight_n be_v heal_v not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o sight_n but_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n who_o find_v themselves_o empty_a of_o all_o goodness_n empty_a of_o true_a faith_n full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v so_o than_o if_o we_o grieve_v because_o we_o can_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o believe_v god_n accept_v we_o for_o believer_n again_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o s._n paul_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n which_o faith_n use_v in_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v to_o move_v man_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n love_v thou_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o thou_o therefore_o see_v thou_o live_v to_o god_n read_v the_o like_a rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o 2._o 4._o and_o psal._n 116._o 12._o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o consider_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o relent_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v long_o flow_v unto_o we_o but_o they_o have_v not_o sweeten_v we_o and_o make_v we_o saverie_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o our_o habitation_n be_v at_o length_n turn_v to_o place_n of_o nettle_n and_o saltpit_n eze._n 7._o 11._o 21_o i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o meaning_n grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n entreat_v of_o justification_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n signify_v the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n pardon_v sin_n and_o accept_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v i_o do_v not_o make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o myself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o believer_n by_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o say_v alone_o he_o add_v if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v if_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o obedience_n in_o perform_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o translate_v without_o cause_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n one_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o without_o price_n or_o merit_n math._n 10._o 8._o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o the_o second_o be_v when_o it_o signify_v rash_o without_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o psal._n 69._o 4._o my_o enemy_n hate_v i_o free_o as_o the_o seventie_o translate_v that_o be_v wrongful_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n thus_o here_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v free_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o without_o cause_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n for_o us._n these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o thou_o abolish_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v negative_a i_o do_v not_o by_o this_o doctrine_n abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o answer_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n the_o use_n first_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o because_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v stand_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o itself_o god_n grace_n can_v stand_v with_o man_n merit_n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v give_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o desert_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n else_o be_v grace_n no_o grace_n grace_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o cause_v of_o justification_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o then_o fire_n and_o water_n by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n again_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o ourselves_o but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v ans._n we_o must_v strip_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o own_o even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o withal_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n math._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 35._o three_o paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o notable_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v void_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o manifest_a error_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o cause_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o if_o we_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o than_o do_v christ_n by_o death_n satisfy_v in_o vain_a three_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a though_o a_o colourable_a invention_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o merit_v by_o work_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a to_o merit_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v err_v last_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n because_o it_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v make_v with_o that_o religion_n for_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v be_v reconcile_v nor_o fire_n and_o water_n here_o the_o papist_n answer_n that_o paul_n in_o this_o text_n speak_v against_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o
be_v now_o constant_a but_o if_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o frailty_n shall_v appear_v that_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 20._o the_o second_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a heb._n 4._o 12._o 6_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o knowye_n therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n even_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o on_o this_o manner_n you_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v like_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o justice_n impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o abraham_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o careful_o search_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n than_o paul_n be_v deceive_v who_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n now_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n among_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o faith_n here_o understand_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o by_o imputation_n they_o understand_v reputation_n where_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o defect_n and_o error_n for_o first_o of_o all_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 26._o and_o therefore_o that_o work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n ans._n s._n james_n by_o faith_n understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o v_o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n now_o of_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o life_n second_o this_o exposition_n make_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a justice_n before_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v love_n can_v be_v include_v three_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o without_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 10._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o justice_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o justification_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n abraham_n faith_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n touch_v his_o faith_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n abraham_n be_v still_o in_o some_o fear_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o to_o this_o abraham_n reply_n i_o want_v issue_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o now_o then_o look_v as_o god_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n renew_v his_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o moses_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n god_n do_v not_o now_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o to_o abraham_n nevertheless_o the_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v renew_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o according_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o faith_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o dependent_a of_o a_o more_o principal_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 11._o in_o this_o carnal_a seed_n abraham_n special_o respect_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o principal_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o respect_n and_o use_v earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o property_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n against_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n when_o his_o body_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o sarai_n be_v barren_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o keep_v true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cross_n misery_n infirmity_n against_o reason_n sense_n and_o feeling_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o imputation_n to_o impute_v proper_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o reckon_v of_o expense_n and_o receipt_n thus_o paul_n say_v philem_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o that_o be_v set_v it_o on_o my_o reckon_v and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o
be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o he_o do_v adjudge_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o pardon_n or_o punishment_n imputation_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o god_n will_v and_o adjudge_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thus_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o wage_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o work_v and_o that_o of_o debt_n evangelicall_a imputation_n be_v when_o god_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n as_o a_o payment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n impute_v take_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o in_o the_o fame_n be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v that_o be_v faith_n i'faith_o here_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o quality_n in_o itself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o instification_n again_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n hold_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n believe_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o thus_o must_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n believe_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n thus_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v namely_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o that_o for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o us._n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o work_n be_v also_o impute_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n psal._n 106._o 31._o phinees_n execute_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ans._n there_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o act_n justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o person_n of_o man_n just_a justice_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n just_a and_o not_o the_o person_n itself_o now_o the_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o phinees_n action_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n repute_v his_o action_n as_o a_o just_a action_n whereas_o man_n may_v happy_o condemn_v it_o this_o place_n therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o work_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o man_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o impute_a justice_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v false_a bernard_n say_v express_o death_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 190._o and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o again_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n anselm_n entreat_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o avouch_v that_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n with_o they_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o now_o faith_n alone_o presuppose_v a_o imputation_n of_o justice_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o work_v not_o rom._n 4._o 5._o again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o second_o by_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o just_a abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n wherewith_o he_o abound_v but_o after_o his_o first_o justification_n faith_n still_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v just_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n last_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n god_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o he_o take_v a_o reckon_v of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o do_n the_o law_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o to_o some_o he_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o some_o he_o remit_v they_o we_o therefore_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plead_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o bankrupt_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o then_o will_v god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o it_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n v_o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o work_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o believe_v with_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o ans._n child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o by_o nature_n some_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a generation_n as_o ishmael_n be_v by_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o by_o imitation_n in_o that_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12._o second_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o succession_n in_o that_o they_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n three_o they_o be_v child_n to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o abraham_n by_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n beget_v they_o indeed_o proper_o the_o promise_n and_o election_n of_o god_n make_v they_o child_n and_o abraham_n by_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o foresay_a promise_n receive_v they_o of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o regard_n believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o now_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o believer_n though_o uncircumcised_a be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o privilege_n be_v this_o ans._n great_a for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3._o 25._o and_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o use_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n here_o then_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n though_o descend_v of_o isaac_n be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o child_n though_o they_o plead_v descent_n from_o agar_n sometime_o and_o
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
seem_v there_o be_v more_o time_n between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o they_o dwell_v as_o pilgrim_n be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 430_o year_n and_o that_o in_o â—art_n of_o this_o time_n they_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n as_o stranger_n the_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v the_o dwell_n or_o peregrination_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o they_o dwell_v in_o egrpt_v be_v 430_o year_n and_o this_o peregrination_n begin_v in_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o end_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o paul_n example_n we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o whole_a book_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o every_o part_n of_o every_o sentence_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n this_o be_v the_o right_a form_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o 18._o v_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o law_n abolish_v the_o promise_n than_o the_o inheritance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o can_v be_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o the_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n because_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o abraham_n free_o by_o promise_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n show_v that_o paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a for_o the_o great_a opposition_n be_v between_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o again_o mark_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n for_o his_o work_n or_o upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n the_o promise_n offer_n and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n ans._n the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o no_o moral_a condition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n indeed_o faith_n be_v mention_v after_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n do_v of_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v thing_n promise_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o treasure_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o worthy_a conclusion_n in_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o religion_n special_o in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o if_o life_n come_v by_o the_o law_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n and_o rom._n 4._o 14._o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n overturn_v and_o abrogate_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v mix_v together_o more_o than_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o law_n join_v with_o the_o free_a promise_n disanull_v the_o say_a promise_n last_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v god_n give_v and_o free_o bestow_v the_o inheritance_n by_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o give_v be_v no_o private_a but_o a_o public_a donation_n for_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v in_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thou_o then_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v thou_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o sure_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n when_o he_o believe_v for_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o when_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o also_o life_n in_o he_o again_o person_n backward_o and_o careless_a must_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o condition_n of_o abraham_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n be_v come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20_o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o paul_n have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o promise_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v against_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o life_n and_o justice_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n the_o law_n than_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o objection_n be_v express_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n that_o be_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o man_n touch_v their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20._o moreover_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o time_n or_o continuance_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n here_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v add_v for_o transgression_n till_o christ._n ans._n the_o law_n serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o legal_a or_o mosaical_a manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n it_o be_v add_v but_o till_o christ._n for_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n do_v convince_v man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o also_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o jewish_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v real_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v a_o handwriting_n against_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o reveal_v sin_n end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n col._n 2._o 14._o again_o the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 11._o for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o dark_a and_o small_a revelation_n of_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n man_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o there_o be_v a_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v till_o christ._n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v before_o christ_n or_o no_o ans._n all_o that_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n before_o christ_n be_v his_o seed_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
for_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n intercession_n merit_n admit_v no_o corrival_n or_o associate_n all_o action_n of_o his_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o need_v no_o supply_n this_o again_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o sure_a course_n a_o certain_a papist_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o protestant_n in_o our_o justification_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n cleave_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a with_o both_o the_o hand_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o with_o the_o other_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o branch_n â—in_a great_a danger_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o place_v our_o justification_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v indeed_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n put_v a_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o justify_v we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o that_o work_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o deify_v the_o distinction_n use_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n that_o be_v of_o worship_n and_o service_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o toy_n for_o here_o paul_n condemn_v the_o very_a service_n to_o heathen_a god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o give_v service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o return_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o aught_o to_o forsake_v he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o egypt_n we_o in_o england_n have_v be_v long_o deliver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o affection_n and_o practice_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o show_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o thought_n conscience_n will_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o no_o way_n to_o go_v back_o vers._n 10._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o general_a term_n say_v how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o these_o element_n be_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n by_o day_n be_v mean_v jewish_a sabbath_n by_o month_n the_o feast_n observe_v every_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n by_o time_n some_o understand_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacy_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v season_n or_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n so_o be_v it_o translate_v act._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o galatian_n observe_v day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n by_o year_n be_v mean_v every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubelie_o year_n which_o the_o galatian_n observe_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o superstitious_a natural_a be_v when_o day_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n gen._n 1._o 14._o thus_o day_n follow_v night_n and_o night_n follow_v day_n and_o every_o year_n have_v four_o season_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n civil_a observation_n be_v when_o set_v time_n be_v observe_v for_o husbandry_n in_o plant_v set_v reap_v sow_v for_o household_n affair_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o keep_v of_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o observe_v day_n be_v not_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a observation_n of_o time_n be_v when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n these_o day_n be_v either_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o day_n of_o humiliation_n of_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n hest._n 9_o 26._o who_o observe_v yearly_a the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o a_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o appoint_v and_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o observer_n of_o this_o feast_n joh._n 10._o 22._o and_o thus_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o observe_v certain_a day_n of_o solemnity_n be_v not_o forbid_v superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v twofold_a jewish_a or_o heathenish_a jewish_a when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o or_o that_o time_n heathenish_a when_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n be_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v of_o day_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v day_n month_n year_n and_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v season_n against_o this_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v object_v rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n ans._n indeed_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n excuse_v the_o roman_n that_o observe_v day_n and_o say_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v touch_v christian_n liberty_n but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o mild_a sort_n he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o observe_v day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v touch_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o thus_o they_o mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o in_o religious_a manner_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n ans._n some_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n because_o they_o say_v all_o day_n without_o exception_n be_v equal_a and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v end_v man_n may_v then_o return_v to_o their_o labour_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o recreation_n
on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
seek_v in_o a_o good_a manner_n the_o right_a manner_n of_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v this_o a_o man_n must_v in_o this_o life_n pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o order_n of_o go_v through_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o last_o his_o neighbour_n now_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n take_v another_o course_n first_o and_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n and_o good_a like_n of_o man_n have_v small_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o other_o ii_o excuse_n there_o be_v a_o good_a boast_n which_o david_n use_v and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v psal._n 7._o 8._o ans._n boast_v be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a lawful_a boast_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o be_v urge_v and_o compel_v we_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o god_n glory_n of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a 2._o cor._n 11._o unlawful_a be_v when_o man_n ascribe_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n unto_o themselves_o or_o have_v gift_n do_v arrogate_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o indeed_o they_o have_v or_o in_o a_o word_n do_v so_o esteem_v of_o their_o gift_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o damnable_a boast_n iii_o excuse_n god_n blessing_n we_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o what_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n the_o first_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n for_o every_o call_n ordain_v by_o god_n have_v a_o glory_n annex_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v both_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v the_o other_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o be_v above_o a_o man_n place_n and_o calling_n and_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o every_o person_n must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v sort_v unto_o his_o call_n nevertheless_o if_o god_n give_v great_a honour_n he_o may_v accept_v it_o but_o where_o god_n give_v it_o not_o there_o it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o vainglory_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n wherein_o man_n principal_o refer_v all_o there_o study_n counsel_n endeavour_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o advance_v of_o themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v why_o he_o admonish_v the_o galatian_n of_o vainglory_n answ._n the_o galatian_n be_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a gift_n now_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v good_a gift_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v most_o vainglorious_a 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o math._n 6._o 5._o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o vice_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o vice_n of_o vainglory_n feed_v upon_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n sometime_o will_v be_v proud_a even_o because_o he_o be_v not_o proud_a a_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v where_o vainglory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v ans._n it_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a vice_n and_o spread_v itself_o far_o and_o wide_o some_o there_o be_v which_o never_o lift_v up_o heart_n nor_o hand_n unto_o god_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n will_v make_v as_o though_o they_o pray_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n seek_v the_o commendation_n of_o man_n that_o behold_v they_o rather_o than_o to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n unto_o god_n of_o another_o sort_n be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a and_o ancient_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o profit_n either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o good_a life_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o but_o in_o themselves_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o credit_n &_o account_n they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o christian_a profession_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n of_o christian_a love_n this_o remedy_n consist_v partly_o in_o meditation_n and_o partly_o in_o practice_n remedy_n in_o meditation_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n resist_v all_o proud_a person_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o vainglorious_a man_n seek_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o poor_a publican_n go_v away_o less_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n with_o selfe-liking_a and_o conceit_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v work_v man_n perdition_n gen._n 3._o 5._o but_o god_n work_v contrary_o for_o he_o therefore_o abase_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o good_a time_n the_o more_o exalt_v they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 44._o and_o the_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o and_o admire_v by_o other_o do_v thereby_o in_o effect_n give_v notice_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n remedy_n consist_v in_o practice_n be_v first_o a_o endeavour_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o our_o own_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n before_o he_o 2._o we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o ourselves_o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n ourselves_o be_v but_o tool_n and_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o right_a therefore_o the_o commendation_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o us._n 3_o in_o all_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n first_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o contrariwise_o 4._o when_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v rest_v content_a when_o we_o be_v praise_v to_o our_o face_n or_o otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o then_o satan_n stand_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o consequent_o to_o overthrow_v us._n it_o be_v a_o a_o true_a say_n that_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o five_o place_n paul_n reason_n to_o disswarde_v from_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o two_o evil_a fruit_n of_o it_o contention_n and_o envy_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o man_n that_o be_v ambitious_a if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o course_n grow_v contentious_a if_o they_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v they_o envy_a by_o other_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o history_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 15._o see_v then_o vainglory_n have_v so_o bad_a fruit_n issue_v from_o it_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v love_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n finis_fw-la the_o supplement_n or_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n alma_fw-la mater_fw-la canta_n brigia_n hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la print_a by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1604._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n bassingburne_n gaudy_n knight_n right_o worsh._n have_v be_v license_v some_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a custom_n of_o the_o university_n to_o interpret_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o then_o earnest_o entreat_v by_o m._n perkins_n his_o executor_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n which_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o i_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galatian_n overcome_v at_o the_o last_o by_o their_o importunity_n i_o undertake_v the_o business_n make_v trial_n of_o my_o simple_a faculty_n in_o this_o short_a chapter_n which_o i_o have_v here_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n finish_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o publish_v
and_o not_o from_o god_n whereas_o this_o true_a glory_v be_v ground_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n proceed_v from_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n second_o in_o the_o end_n vain_a glory_n tend_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o opinion_n of_o our_o proper_a justice_n and_o desert_n this_o true_a glory_v aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o object_n paul_n reprove_v those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o gift_n only_o never_o compare_v themselves_o with_o other_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n by_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o may_v have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v ans._n he_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o place_n for_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o proselyte_n which_o they_o have_v win_v never_o compare_v themselves_o with_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o to_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v eminent_o above_o we_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o abate_v pride_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v whereas_o the_o measure_n of_o ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o with_o our_o inferior_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o this_o place_n further_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o observe_v these_o rule_n i._o in_o our_o best_a desire_n endeavour_n action_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v our_o own_o defect_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o good_a we_o shall_v nor_o in_o that_o manner_n we_o ought_v ii_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v even_o our_o best_a work_n our_o alm_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o do_v perfume_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n revel_v 8._o 3._o iii_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o will_n and_o the_o work_n the_o purpose_n and_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o philip._n 2._o 13._o jam._n 1._o 17._o four_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o they_o not_o as_o cause_n but_o as_o fruit_n of_o justification_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o or_o not_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n and_o account_v they_o as_o dongue_z as_o paul_n do_v philip._n 3._o 8._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n i._o that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o light_a heart_n and_o pass_v our_o time_n merry_o with_o comfort_n &_o content_n we_o must_v look_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n ii_o it_o contute_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o judge_v those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n then_o the_o common_a sort_n endeavour_v with_o paul_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o all_o 26._o other_o to_o lead_v a_o most_o melancholic_a sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a life_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a joy_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o comparison_n it_o be_v radical_a proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o but_o superficial_a from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a it_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mirth_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v sorrowful_a this_o be_v permanent_a and_o during_o the_o other_o transitory_a and_o fade_a it_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n psal._n 4._o 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v that_o divide_v a_o spoil_n esa._n 9_o 3._o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prou._n 15._o 15._o and_o peter_n call_v it_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o iii_o this_o show_n that_o there_o be_v much_o false_a joy_n in_o the_o world_n consist_v whole_o in_o honour_n profit_n pleasure_n none_o of_o which_o have_v their_o ground_n in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o therefore_o be_v out_o of_o a_o man_n self_n they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o durable_a but_o false_a and_o vanish_v joy_n now_o those_o which_o have_v no_o comfort_n but_o out_o of_o themselves_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n have_v of_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n second_o such_o as_o rejoice_v not_o in_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_a offender_n or_o man_n of_o scandalous_a life_n luk._n 18._o 11._o three_o such_o as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o the_o jew_n brag_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n joh._n 8._o 33._o which_o vain_n glory_v of_o other_o man_n virtue_n john_n baptist_n reprove_v when_o he_o say_v think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 9_o four_o such_o as_o rejoice_v &_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a case_n because_o they_o see_v other_o worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v right_n the_o pharisy_n joy_n o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o thus_o and_o thus_o or_o like_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n when_o man_n think_v themselves_o just_a because_o other_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o themselves_o and_o pure_a because_o other_o be_v more_o defile_v whereas_o other_o man_n heinous_a sin_n shall_v not_o justify_v we_o and_o our_o lesser_a sin_n save_v only_o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v her_o sister_n sodom_n and_o samaria_n ezek._n 16._o 51._o but_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o conden_v 5_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n here_o paul_n lay_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v into_o the_o life_n and_o scan_v the_o action_n of_o other_o man_n because_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o bird_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o gal._n 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v a_o man_n own_o judgement_n and_o that_o rom._n 14._o 12._o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o like_a jer._n 31._o 30._o every_o man_n that_o eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n his_o tooth_n shall_v be_v set_v one_o edge_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o we_o every_o vessel_n shall_v stand_v upon_o it_o own_o bot_n toâ—e_v that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o indian_a be_v not_o therefore_o white_a because_o the_o morian_n be_v more_o black_a or_o as_o the_o sand_n blind_a be_v not_o therefore_o sharp_o sight_v because_o some_o other_o be_v stone_n blind_a so_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o acquit_v of_o his_o sin_n because_o other_o be_v great_a sinner_n or_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n because_o other_o shall_v undergo_v a_o deep_a condemnation_n therefore_o confider_v that_o every_o man_n must_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o ought_v more_o narrow_o to_o look_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o to_o be_v a_o more_o severe_a censurer_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o another_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n see_v we_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ans._n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o burden_n the_o first_o be_v of_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n thus_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o 58._o own_o burden_n for_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o the_o second_o be_v of_o bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o think_v a_o man_n be_v pollute_v with_o
because_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o pretence_n first_o here_o the_o apostle_n deal_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o reprove_v they_o which_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n he_o bring_v in_o god_n himself_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o minister_n quarrel_n his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o who_o we_o do_v abuse_v when_o we_o abuse_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o man_n but_o god_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o and_o every_o sin_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n yea_o against_o he_o alone_o psal._n 51._o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o undermine_v of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n he_o take_v himself_o more_o direct_o aim_v at_o and_o more_o near_o touch_v when_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o have_v samuel_n and_o his_o son_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v not_o cast_v thou_o away_o but_o they_o have_v cast_v i_o away_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o when_o the_o levite_n be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n you_o have_v spoil_v i_o in_o tithe_n &_o offering_n mal._n 3._o 8._o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o galatian_n do_v wrongful_o withhold_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o competent_a allowance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o their_o teacher_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n tend_v against_o god_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v mock_v for_o what_o wrong_n soever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o &_o whatsoever_o disgrace_n or_o indignity_n be_v offer_v a_o ambassador_n the_o same_o redound_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n see_v whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v they_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o 45._o act._n 9_o 4._o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o heinous_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n special_o in_o this_o kind_n who_o now_o at_o this_o day_n if_o ever_o be_v ingenious_a in_o defraud_v and_o eloquent_a in_o declaim_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v as_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o abuse_v they_o in_o term_n and_o taunt_n call_v they_o bald_a priest_n as_o young_a child_n call_v elizeus_fw-la bald_a pale_n no_o doubt_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n ascend_v thou_o bald_a pate_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o that_o they_o be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o deride_v the_o apostle_n in_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act._n 2._o 13._o in_o make_v they_o their_o table_n talk_v make_v song_n of_o they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v of_o david_n and_o jeremie_n in_o scourge_v they_o with_o the_o whip_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o the_o stoic_n call_v paul_n a_o babbler_n act._n 17._o 18._o and_o festus_n a_o mad_a man_n act._n 26._o now_o in_o that_o they_o thus_o scornful_o abuse_v his_o minister_n and_o so_o indign_o and_o disdainful_o entreat_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o abuse_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o through_o their_o side_n wound_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o when_o sanacherib_n king_n of_o ashur_n revile_v jerusalem_n &_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n what_o say_v the_o lord_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o zion_n he_o have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v shake_v his_o head_n at_o thou_o who_o haste_v thou_o railedon_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o exalt_v thy_o voice_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n on_o high_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isaiah_n 37._o v_o 22_o 23._o the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o can_v be_v delude_v prou._n 15._o 11._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 11._o 4._o his_o eye_n consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 139._o v_o 2._o he_o know_v our_o thought_n long_o before_o they_o be_v hebr._n 4._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bate_v in_o his_o sight_n reason_n itself_o show_v that_o he_o which_o make_v the_o cie_n can_v but_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o frame_n &_o motion_n thereof_o psal._n 94._o v_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n ii_o this_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o say_v god_n hear_v not_o see_v not_o understandeth_v not_o or_o which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o shall_v he_o hear_v be_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a or_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n iii_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o power_n forth_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n without_o conceal_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n see_v we_o may_v easy_o delude_v man_n and_o deceive_v ourselves_o but_o god_n we_o can_v deceive_v iv._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o corruption_n consider_v his_o eye_n pierce_v the_o darkness_n the_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a place_n yea_o even_o the_o secret_a closert_n and_o cabinet_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n or_o proof_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o vain_a excuse_n see_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o allegorical_a speech_n of_o sow_v and_o reap_v so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o 5._o cor._n 9_o 11._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o in_o which_o place_n labour_n and_o cost_v in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a special_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n the_o worker_n to_o seeds-man_n the_o minister_n to_o who_o this_o benefit_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n the_o gain_n that_o accrue_v unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o the_o harvest_n wherewith_o god_n will_v reward_v they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o general_a day_n of_o retribution_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sow_v do_v elsewhere_o signify_v all_o the_o moral_a action_n of_o a_o man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o good_a action_n solomon_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n have_v a_o sure_a recompense_n prou._n 11._o 18._o of_o evil_a action_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v affliction_n prou._n 22._o 8._o but_o here_o paul_n restrain_v it_o to_o those_o good_a work_n of_o liberality_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n which_o be_v sow_v do_v recompense_v the_o cost_n thirty_o sixty_o a_o hundred_o fold_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o think_v their_o labour_n lose_v nor_o their_o cost_n bestow_v in_o vain_a see_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o lay_v forth_o with_o advantage_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o sometime_o man_n sow_v much_o &_o gather_v but_o little_a deut._n 28._o 38._o agg._n 1._o 6._o nay_o sometime_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v not_o mich._n 6._o 15._o again_o experience_n show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v may_v degenerate_v into_o another_o kind_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o proverbial_a sentence_n shall_v be_v true_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a if_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o matth._n 13._o 57_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n true_a though_o not_o always_o so_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v the_o same_o common_o and_o usual_o he_o do_v reap_v but_o it_o
first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n 11._o 7_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o 11._o 30_o god_n order_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n 12._o 21_o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o in_o iustificatioâ—_n 20._o 18_o wherein_o stand_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prevent_a grace_n 52._o 10_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v 52._o 30_o how_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_v stand_v together_o 52._o 37_o grace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v two_o thing_n 153._o 10_o prevent_v grace_n be_v two_o foul_v 308._o 24._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n imprint_v their_o image_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n 308._o 32_o fall_v from_o grace_n though_o but_o in_o part_n be_v dangerous_a 339._o 23_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o persecution_n 362._o 21._o what_o be_v our_o guide_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 234._o 22_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n two_o way_n 318._o 28_o one_o little_a grace_n of_o god_n bring_v many_o other_o with_o it_o 391._o 11_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n 421._o 34_o grace_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n twofold_a 651._o 33_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la and_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la ibid._n 34_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la natural_a or_o supernatural_a ibid._n 40._o &_o 652._o 1_o why_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 652._o 15._o the_o soul_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o grace_n 652._o 32_o h_n hatred_n whether_o a_o sin_n or_o not_o 435._o 4._o what_o it_o be_v 435._o 27_o what_o a_o right_a heart_n be_v 111._o â—7_n what_o a_o humble_a and_o honest_a heart_n be_v 111._o 18._o man_n heart_n perverse_a to_o god_n ordinance_n 618._o 12_o what_o heresy_n be_v 432._o 12._o 18_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 432._o 36_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o a_o simple_a error_n 433._o 9_o three_o thing_n in_o heresy_n ibid._n 10_o three_o rule_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n 433._o 20_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o honour_n 455._o 22._o i_o idolatry_n commit_v two_o way_n 304._o 16._o that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 305._o 37._o what_o idolatry_n be_v 427._o 22_o a_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n take_v two_o way_n 427._o 22_o the_o romish_a religion_n teach_v idolatry_n four_o way_n 428._o 9_o their_o argument_n answer_v ibid._n 24_o jealousy_n twofold_a 329._o 16_o good_a jealousy_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n 331._o 26._o 332._o 6._o what_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n signify_v oppose_v to_o gentile_n 270._o 13_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 114._o 3_o wherein_o it_o stand_v 114._o 16_o how_o long_o it_o endure_v ibid._n 31_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o or_o how_o god_n know_v 182._o 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o six_o respect_n 350._o 21_o whether_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 303._o 25._o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 335._o 13_o whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 161._o 10_o immoderate_a use_n of_o god_n gift_n be_v 3_o way_n 400._o 27_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n upon_o paul_n no_o call_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n 2._o 13._o imputation_n what_o 175._o 18_o imputation_n twofold_a 175._o 25._o thing_n indifferent_a not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o list_v and_o how_o we_o will_n 80._o 22._o two_o thing_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o indifferent_a 80._o 29_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 8115._o infant_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v term_v innocent_n and_o how_o not_o 525._o 39_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553_o 8._o infant_n to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 553._o 10_o inscription_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n 658._o what_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v 298._o 7._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n where_o to_o be_v find_v 352._o 33_o joy_n be_v twofould_a 444._o 17_o joy_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o double_a fruit_n 444._o 18._o 23_o paul_n make_v five_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n 74._o 2_o we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o warrant_n for_o our_o journey_n where_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v 75._o 15._o 20_o israel_n twofould_a 646._o 1_o israel_n of_o god_n what_o ibid._n 4_o israel_n of_o god_n why_o mention_v ibid._n 6._o judisme_n what_o it_o be_v 41._o 12_o what_o it_o be_v to_o judaise_v 112._o 3_o judge_n the_o best_a of_o other_o three_o objection_n move_v &_o answer_v 392_o 10._o in_o give_v judgement_n of_o church_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v mark_v 8._o 15_o three_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o judgement_n 156._o 3_o judgement_n be_v twofould_v 159._o 25_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n judgement_n 441._o 10._o 15._o juggle_v a_o kind_n of_o witchcraft_n 429._o 35._o what_o the_o word_n justice_n signify_v 116._o 8._o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n 117._o 10_o false_a cause_n of_o justification_n ibid._n 35_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v 118._o 32._o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 121._o 10_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n 123._o 30._o i'faith_o alone_o justify_v 129._o 17_o justice_n twofould_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o act_n 176._o 18_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n 397._o 29_o justification_n be_v twofould_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n 385._o 5_o argument_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n 375._o 3_o faith_n and_o love_n no_o joint_a cause_n in_o justification_n 384._o 10_o 384._o 10._o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n can_v be_v save_v 373._o 30_o objection_n remove_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o justification_n 131._o 8_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v 131._o 36_o but_o one_o justification_n 177._o 1_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n renounce_v justification_n by_o work_n 183._o 34_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n 193._o 3._o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 286._o 18_o no_o justification_n by_o work_n 419._o 9_o 420._o 6._o the_o twofould_a popish_a justification_n confute_v 348._o 12_o k_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o 42._o 25_o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o signify_v 441._o 22._o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 248._o 20_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v 2._o fold_n 303._o 5_o knowledge_n whereby_o man_n know_v god_n be_v either_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a 306._o 4._o the_o property_n of_o spiritual_a be_v thâ—â—e_v 306._o 18._o the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v man_n stand_v in_o 2._o thing_n 308._o 10._o and_o it_o have_v two_o property_n 309._o 24_o l_o the_o distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n frivolous_a 313._o 6_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o four_o respect_n 136._o 10_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 194._o 36._o 214._o 17._o why_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v though_o we_o can_v keep_v it_o 196._o 16_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 186._o 35._o objection_n remove_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 189._o 11_o the_o law_n be_v not_o grevous_a three_o way_n vide_fw-la commandment_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 210._o 17_o how_o the_o law_n reveal_v sin_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o 216._o 14._o the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n 227._o 23_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 229._o 10_o when_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 19_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a 230._o 38_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a ceremonial_a
23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o prize_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n here_o then_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v conscience_n as_o true_o and_o certain_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n object_n i._o rom._n 13._o 5._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n ans._n conscience_n here_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n object_n ii_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o be_v subject_a ans._n we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o word_n bind_v conscience_n again_o the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v touch_v order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n object_n iii_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n become_v necessary_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o necessity_n be_v twofold_a external_a internal_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v necessary_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a necessity_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n otherwise_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o remain_v still_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v if_o contempt_n and_o scandal_n be_v avoid_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n act._n 15._o 28._o yet_o paul_n say_v afterward_o to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v and_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n v_o 25._o because_o their_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v simple_o bind_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o be_v sear_v they_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n again_o here_o be_v a_o other_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v they_o psal._n 91._o v_o 10._o nay_o all_o thing_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a though_o in_o reason_n and_o sense_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a to_o believe_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n teach_v three_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v from_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v love_n and_o maintain_v christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o second_o be_v careful_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n in_o which_o our_o liberty_n be_v contain_v three_o our_o christian_a liberty_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o become_v unfeigned_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n rom._n 6._o 22._o for_o this_o service_n be_v our_o liberty_n the_o second_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o author_n of_o this_o liberty_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a christ_n then_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o this_o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o he_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o he_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n matth._n 12._o 29._o he_o procure_v this_o liberty_n by_o two_o mean_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n procure_v deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o it_o purchase_v a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o adoption_n and_o withal_o abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o use_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnes_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o it_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n hence_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v this_o our_o most_o miserable_a condition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o the_o prize_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o our_o liberty_n namely_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o liberty_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v three_o for_o this_o liberty_n we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n this_o do_v paul_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 57_o and_o not_o to_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n stand_v you_o fast_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_a whereby_o paul_n signify_v himself_o and_o the_o galatian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ._n believer_n than_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o liberty_n belong_v joh._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v discern_v they_o use_v the_o ordinatiemeane_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n they_o bewail_v their_o unbelief_n and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n as_o for_o they_o that_o conceive_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o hypocrite_n when_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o you_o the_o galatian_n he_o teach_v that_o every_o believer_n must_v by_o his_o faith_n apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o to_o do_v this_o well_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o write_n report_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v conceive_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o persuasion_n he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o they_o abuse_v we_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o certain_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o grow_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n the_o three_o be_v to_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v this_o desire_n by_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o four_o be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n or_o a_o certainty_n conceive_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o former_a desire_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o five_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o long_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o upon_o this_o experience_n follow_v the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v this_o liberty_n and_o by_o this_o we_o in_o england_n be_v admonish_v to_o stand_v fast_o to_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o &_o not_o to_o return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o popish_a bondage_n for_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v flat_a against_o christian_a liberty_n two_o way_n for_o our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n three_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n to_o obedience_n and_o